what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o material_a church_n compose_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n a_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o redeem_v only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 5._o 27._o say_v he_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o mystical_a or_o natural_a company_n but_o have_v many_o member_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o member_n it_o be_v true_a simile_n it_o begin_v in_o one_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o root_n but_o spread_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o bough_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o root_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o matth._n 16._o where_o christ_n say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n change_v the_o note_n and_o say_v go_v tell_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n 2_o second_o one_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanct_a fication_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n term_n the_o faithful_a the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o say_v he_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o one_o holy_a calling_n so_o then_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n see_v he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v follow_v he_o why_o now_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n nor_o from_o our_o kindred_n we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o resist_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 20._o of_o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o in_o the_o scond_v and_o some_o in_o the_o three_o simile_n four_o and_o last_o hour_n mark_v say_v augustine_n he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o four_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o so_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 26._o 19_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o call_v to_o king_n agrippa_n sai_z therefore_o o_o king_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n so_o see_v god_n do_v call_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o holy_a call_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o do_v show_v mercy_n to_o i_o i_o be_o now_o call_v so_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o call_n in_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o now_o i_o be_o call_v and_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o say_v he_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verse_n 5._o even_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v out_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o sodom_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v a_o number_n out_o to_o be_v save_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n every_o man_n stand_v in_o before_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o in_o a_o damnable_a and_o curse_a estate_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v belove_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a estate_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o that_o elisha_n do_v lead_v the_o aramite_n simile_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o present_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o claw_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 28._o when_o all_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n yet_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n among_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v meat_n at_o thy_o table_n simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n whereas_o we_o
deceive_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o deceive_v of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o seven_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n first_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v preach_v for_o thence_o it_o arise_v so_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o work_n faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v in_o rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v it_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o nothing_o but_o come_v of_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o herb_n come_v of_o seed_n so_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n and_o by_o a_o report_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v who_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n now_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v not_o seed_n we_o can_v have_v no_o corn_n and_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o handful_n of_o our_o feed_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o he_o that_o steal_v much_o more_o out_o of_o our_o barn_n so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o preach_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o we_o the_o second_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n even_o like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a through_o the_o nourishment_n it_o take_v so_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a judge_n 6._o we_o see_v how_o weak_a gideons_n faith_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o note_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a the_o first_o day_n as_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o this_o begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o catch_v hold_v first_o on_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o we_o must_v wind_v ourselves_o into_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o look_v into_o religion_n when_o as_o it_o come_v only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n many_o a_o day_n together_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n that_o it_o grow_v although_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a good_a mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o true_a faith_n grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a child_n and_o they_o feed_v it_o and_o give_v it_o meat_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v not_o thereby_o but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o changeling_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o blessing_n of_o food_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v when_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o better_a than_o a_o changeling_n the_o four_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v with_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o act_n 16._o the_o jailer_n there_o tremble_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o a_o heart_n break_a and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o compunction_n nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o never_o mourn_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v as_o merry_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n will_v help_v we_o against_o all_o infection_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o always_o grow_v in_o a_o watery_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o herb_n like_o that_o in_o colour_n stalk_n leaf_n smell_v and_o in_o blossom_n but_o it_o grow_v on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o herb_n on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v preserve_v we_o against_o the_o infection_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o a_o watery_a place_n even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o watery_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v one_o like_o it_o in_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n never_o touch_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o read_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n bring_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o our_o which_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o all_o other_o ointment_n be_v best_a in_o a_o whole_a box_n but_o this_o ointment_n of_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o
it_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o experience_n every_o man_n may_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o even_o when_o temptation_n cease_v he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v his_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o in_o iâ—de_n strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v a_o man_n attend_v to_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n one_o opposition_n against_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o always_o weaken_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n so_o in_o psalm_n 51._o we_o see_v david_n faith_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o likewise_o job_n 13._o 26._o his_o faith_n stagger_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v he_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o juiquity_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o commit_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o grievous_a yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v or_o endure_v they_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o quiet_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n lâ—k_n 23._o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o they_o never_o murmur_v nor_o grudge_v at_o it_o but_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n for_o let_v trouble_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v true_a gold_n from_o that_o which_o the_o alchemist_n make_v although_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o colour_n touch_n or_o by_o the_o weight_n yet_o take_v it_o in_o extremity_n and_o it_o will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v cordial_a but_o counterfeit_a gold_n will_v not_o and_o even_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v cordial_a it_o will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n the_o seven_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a train_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o they_o be_v five_o companion_n first_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o never_o be_v any_o child_n so_o glad_a of_o his_o father_n land_n and_o live_n and_o of_o that_o his_o father_n do_v bequeath_v he_o as_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v bequeath_v christ_n life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o see_v paul_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n holy_a admiration_n and_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v refuse_v other_o and_o choose_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o we_o that_o be_v slave_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o son_n heir_n and_o heir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n joh._n 14._o as_o judas_n say_v there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o that_o be_v better_o than_o we_o the_o three_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n exceed_v love_n to_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v the_o four_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o our_o health_n and_o of_o our_o good_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n here_o be_o i_o do_v as_o it_o please_v thou_o dispose_v of_o my_o health_n and_o of_o my_o good_n and_o of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o content_v with_o it_o the_o five_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o behind_o and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o companion_n and_o such_o a_o train_n to_o attend_v it_o if_o a_o lady_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n house_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v there_o still_o and_o see_v she_o not_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o her_o train_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v she_o although_o we_o see_v she_o not_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v her_o train_n it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v there_o still_o and_o even_o so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o although_o he_o can_v see_v it_o if_o there_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o train_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v faith_n still_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o sign_n whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o all_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o to_o pull_v out_o a_o bag_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v sure_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n the_o use_n be_v four_o see_v true_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o train_n use_n and_o with_o such_o companion_n first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n second_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n three_o to_o love_v god_n four_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n five_o to_o desire_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o train_n nor_o abundance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o whole_a estate_n into_o a_o ship_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v
be_v no_o father_n in_o time_n of_o need_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o child_n than_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o nor_o no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o help_v his_o child_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mutation_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o cast_v i_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o i_o when_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o worldly_a friend_n the_o three_o be_v inheritance_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o father_n will_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o child_n nothing_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12._o 23._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o also_o heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o but_o see_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v thou_o little_a to_o live_v on_o or_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o inheritance_n labour_n to_o have_v god_n thy_o father_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n here_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n the_o four_o be_v best_a that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o amendment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a simile_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o think_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a if_o a_o friend_n shall_v temper_v a_o potion_n and_o give_v we_o it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o shall_v work_v furious_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o father_n though_o our_o affliction_n work_v strong_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o abimelich_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o ishmael_n for_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v extraordinary_a cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n extraordinary_a comfort_n simile_n and_o this_o arise_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o we_o if_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o child_n a_o sour_a cup_n or_o a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v secret_o convey_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o peace_n of_o sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v he_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n secret_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n some_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o sail_v at_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v no_o haven_n and_o shore_n and_o harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o lie_v in_o simile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o pass_v this_o earth_n through_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o five_o comfort_n be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o jewel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o run_v and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n safe_a than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o jewel_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o course_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v almighty_a now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 111._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n philip._n 3._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v ans._n as_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o look_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a simile_n spetious_a and_o a_o large_a thing_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o almightiness_n to_o see_v the_o largeness_n of_o he_o yet_o apprehend_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v great_a yea_o the_o further_a we_o go_v the_o great_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o length_n and_o depth_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o arm_n simile_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a will_n four_o
sanctify_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o as_o esai_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o come_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o party_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o note_n or_o mark_v that_o god_n have_v give_v whereby_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v know_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 15._o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n and_o exod._n 12._o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n that_o so_o the_o augell_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o also_o in_o ezekiel_n those_o be_v mark_v which_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o preserve_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v set_v a_o visible_a mark_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v therefore_o see_v god_n have_v set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o must_v so_o receive_v and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a people_n have_v such_o strange_a birth_n as_o isaac_n jaakob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o birth_n may_v awake_v he_o world_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a matter_n in_o their_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o rare_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n as_o at_o the_o shepherd_n relation_n when_o they_o have_v publish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v by_o the_o child_n the_o people_n wonder_v so_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o rareness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o there_o be_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o earth_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o who_o be_v uncorruptible_a must_v be_v make_v corruptible_a to_o make_v we_o uncorruptible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_v shall_v be_v two_o first_o 1_o for_o instruction_n see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o sarah_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n that_o it_o gush_v water_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o that_o it_o will_v have_v give_v out_o fire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o samaria_n elisha_n prophesy_v of_o a_o great_a plenty_n which_o one_o prince_n who_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v indeed_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rest_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o other_o hard_a case_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a shall_v rise_v again_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v thou_o weak_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n remember_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o unless_o thou_o know_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o unless_o i_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o bear_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v christ_n that_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o forth_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o in_o our_o action_n we_o read_v of_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v travel_v in_o pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o action_n we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n with_o the_o shepherd_n to_o find_v christ_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o must_v take_v he_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n the_o cradle_n or_o cratch_n to_o lay_v christ_n in_o and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o of_o what_o stock_n she_o come_v 2._o what_o be_v her_o estate_n first_o of_o for_o her_o stock_n she_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o matth._n 1._o 20._o in_o luk._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n a_o city_n of_o nazareth_n unto_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n joseph_n and_o mary_n both_o spring_v from_o hence_o matthew_n he_o set_v down_o how_o joseph_n come_v of_o the_o race_n and_o line_n of_o david_n saint_n luke_n show_v how_o mary_n come_v of_o david_n and_o both_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n and_o line_n of_o david_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o
in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n then_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n towards_o morning_n so_o still_o christ_n come_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v till_o herod_n be_v king_n till_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o when_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v have_v ease_n and_o help_v but_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v pass_v help_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a as_o john_n 2._o christ_n time_n be_v not_o till_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v spend_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n the_o second_o particular_a time_n set_v down_o time_n luke_n 2._o be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n cause_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v tax_v which_o be_v first_o to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n cause_n dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n that_o shall_v batter_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o king_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o citizen_n of_o other_o city_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o this_o shall_v batter_v down_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o this_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v second_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n come_v under_o the_o tax_n and_o not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o to_o be_v tax_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o fear_v full_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o esai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o simile_n as_o gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o be_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v burden_a god_n be_v he_o that_o take_v it_o off_o of_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o the_o money_n tax_v but_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v tax_v for_o we_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o he_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v tax_v in_o our_o name_n or_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v birth_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o poor_a town_n a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a respect_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o brave_a house_n but_o in_o a_o inn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o best_a room_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o stable_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n thus_o base_o bear_v quest_n see_v the_o best_a place_n have_v be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n i_o answer_v sol._n first_o to_o show_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o 1._o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o stop_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n genesis_n simile_n 4._o sin_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o curse_a dog_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o a_o man_n go_v no_o soon_o out_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v upon_o he_o and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o stable_n therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n we_o live_v in_o second_o 2._o to_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o our_o soft_a bed_n it_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a but_o christ_n come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o rich_a to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o poverty_n in_o redeem_v i_o than_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o create_v i_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v unto_o we_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n o_o that_o the_o world_n will_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o it_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o his_o be_v he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o our_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n repent_v we_o for_o it_o four_o birth_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n first_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o when_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o extraordinary_a term_n and_o when_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a than_o he_o do_v use_v ordinary_a term_n to_o express_v himself_o by_o now_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v use_v no_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v indeed_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v pass_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v through_o she_o without_o open_v her_o womb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o for_o luk._n 2._o 23._o every_o manchilde_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v beho_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o other_o child_n pass_v away_o from_o their_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v the_o womb_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n jerome_n the_o law_n of_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o to_o other_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o this_o ans_fw-fr and_o say_v how_o can_v his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v but_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o esai_n 7._o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n so_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o his_o birth_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o break_n and_o open_v of_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o take_v away_o her_o virginity_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n we_o be_v the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o see_v the_o strange_a humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o come_v which_o this_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o describe_v but_o the_o next_o child_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o this_o short_a meditation_n thus_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o this_o weak_a manner_n and_o step_v thus_o low_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_o shall_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o
that_o be_v in_o christ_n some_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v simile_n as_o when_o a_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n iron_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wring_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o that_o may_v be_v more_o pain_n to_o he_o than_o his_o chain_n be_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v he_o so_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n be_v a_o knock_n off_o we_o may_v have_v more_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o before_o we_o have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o last_v second_o corruption_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o chain_v and_o bind_v can_v stir_v move_v go_v simile_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o can_v not_o thou_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v of_o thy_o chain_n of_o corruption_n for_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v redeem_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 51._o rom._n 6._o this_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n thou_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o latter_a chain_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n again_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n ezek._n 4._o 8._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n simile_n i_o will_v lay_v band_n upon_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v band_n and_o holy_a tie_n upon_o we_o for_o every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 118._o 27._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o start_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o bloody_a knife_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o may_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o start_v away_o from_o god_n service_n in_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v away_o the_o lead_v away_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o rest_a place_n for_o thus_o be_v christ_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o quiet_o as_o his_o behaviour_n deserve_v no_o â—ut_v as_o mark_n show_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o in_o so_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n that_o a_o good_a man_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n see_v they_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o so_o as_o the_o man_n lose_v his_o shirt_n and_o flee_v away_o to_o save_v himself_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n that_o they_o use_v they_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o naked_a man_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v straightway_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o toil_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n do_v thou_o but_o consider_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o man_n o_o woman_n for_o thy_o sake_n be_v i_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n bind_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v judge_v kill_v and_o say_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o see_v it_o cost_v i_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o do_v not_o sell_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o naked_a man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o the_o escape_n he_o make_v first_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v great_a question_n who_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v 1_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n because_o he_o go_v in_o a_o linen_n garment_n person_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n flee_v now_o james_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o second_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n yet_o they_o but_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o do_v pluck_v they_o off_o ezek._n 44._o 19_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o john_n do_v follow_v christ_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n john_n 18._o 15._o but_o this_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a young_a man_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o that_o hear_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o find_v he_o thus_o describe_v first_o 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n must_v look_v after_o christ_n man_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o so_o the_o wiseman_n eecles_n 12._o 13._o remember_v thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n there_o unto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o we_o see_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v look_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o such_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n but_o regard_v their_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o jaakob_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o we_o see_v when_o man_n engrave_v letter_n on_o a_o tree_n simile_n as_o the_o tree_n grow_v great_a so_o will_v the_o letter_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n into_o thy_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n of_o note_n there_o be_v no_o fame_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n flee_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o we_o james_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o great_a professor_n fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o weak_a one_o show_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 19_o we_o may_v see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
malice_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o god_n do_v so_o bridle_v they_o though_o they_o be_v brutish_a full_a of_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o course_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v simile_n as_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o his_o master_n do_v who_o have_v determine_v it_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n that_o go_v on_o and_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o god_n he_o know_v it_o who_o have_v determine_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o estate_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v even_o the_o very_a garment_n we_o wear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n that_o his_o garment_n be_v fore-determine_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o to_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v what_o estate_n we_o all_o live_v in_o yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fall_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n hence_o a_o learned_a man_n infer_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n in_o what_o great_a safety_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o hair_n from_o his_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o mean_a coat_n off_o his_o back_n without_o god_n permission_n and_o appointment_n second_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o he_o they_o meet_v with_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o bearâ—_n his_o cross_n not_o for_o any_o pity_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v faint_v and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n here_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n have_v determine_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 8._o if_o you_o be_v then_o without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v fit_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n see_v christ_n faint_v or_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o go_v by_o and_o not_o be_v affect_v therewith_o no_o but_o he_o must_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v it_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o three_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o cross_n impose_v there_o be_v divers_a cross_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o some_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o child_n some_o in_o their_o servant_n some_o in_o their_o name_n some_o in_o their_o good_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o cross_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o think_v if_o our_o cross_n be_v as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n than_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o thus_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o buckle_v and_o take_v up_o another_o man_n cross_n but_o not_o will_v to_o carry_v our_o own_o which_o christ_n enjoin_v math._n 16._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o another_o man_n cross_n but_o take_v up_o our_o own_o and_o when_o we_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o faint_v under_o it_o god_n will_v send_v some_o simeon_n of_o cyren_n or_o other_o to_o help_v we_o bear_v it_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o ass_n be_v burden_a and_o fell_a under_o it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o now_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v pity_n to_o a_o ass_n much_o more_o to_o christ_n when_o false_o under_o his_o burden_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n to_o help_v bear_v it_o we_o see_v job_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o psal_n 69._o 20_o 21_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o christ_n now_o in_o his_o member_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v help_v to_o bear_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o three_o general_a point_n be_v crucify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v consider_v 1._o generaly_n 2._o particular_o 1_o general_o gate_n the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n without_o the_o city_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o gyrene_n name_v simon_n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o paul_n heb._n 13._o 12._o therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n gate_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o for_o 3._o reason_n the_o first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v without_o the_o host_n levit._n 16._o 27._o so_o christ_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n thy_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o offer_v a_o beast_n simile_n the_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o by_o humble_a confession_n put_v their_o sin_n on_o it_o which_o be_v kill_v and_o they_o go_v free_a so_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v carry_v they_o over_o to_o christ_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o deduction_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o it_o heb._n 13._o 12._o that_o jesus_n may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o the_o people_n carry_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v what_o a_o burden_n thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o thou_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v come_v with_o another_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o when_o all_o be_v together_o consider_v what_o a_o load_n it_o will_v be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o forbid_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v they_o be_v past_a recovery_n for_o if_o they_o be_v on_o thyself_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v therefore_o lay_v they_o still_o on_o christ_n bring_v to_o he_o still_o but_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o shamefastness_n and_o humility_n simile_n come_v with_o they_o as_o noah_n son_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v their_o father_n they_o go_v backward_o
it_o be_v josephs_n blessing_n genes_n 46._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n jacob_n eye_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v this_o and_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o 16._o that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o go_v from_o he_o he_o bring_v they_o on_o the_o way_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o duty_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o perform_v another_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o depart_v we_o shall_v attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o elias_n elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o simile_n but_o attend_v he_o till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n till_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o god_n second_o use_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v so_o every_o man_n shall_v gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o when_o other_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v get_v as_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n there_o may_v fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v a-thirst_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o it_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n so_o see_v god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v zech._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v a-thirst_n we_o will_v creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o papist_n run_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n join_v thyself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o cross_n eat_v his_o body_n to_o live_v eternal_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v 2_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v this_o man_n for_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o in_o my_o room_n take_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o take_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 1_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o in_o this_o world_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o that_o jaakob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a say_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n run_v together_o such_o care_n for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o but_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o isaak_n do_v gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v i_o bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o likewise_o elias_n say_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o sol._n ay_o but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commit_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n then_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o 11._o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n say_v he_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n so_o paul_n act._n 20._o 32._o when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o say_v he_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n to_o commit_v those_o we_o leave_v behind_o to_o we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n second_o 2_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o luk._n 22._o 35._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o i_o send_v you_o out_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o too_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n too_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o this_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o these_o day_n in_o that_o man_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v want_v food_n raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o body_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a this_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o reason_n matth._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o raiment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v the_o great_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o to_o give_v we_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o 3_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v both_o together_o as_o mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n simile_n and_o talk_v with_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o know_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n the_o church_n say_v cant._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v it_o ay_o quest_n but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n now_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n at_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o uphold_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v transform_v himself_o to_o any_o shape_n or_o any_o likeness_n then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a 2_o in_o the_o ground_n first_o in_o the_o consequent_a foâ—â—â—ppose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o form_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n as_o wax_n may_v be_v change_v into_o any_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n simile_n it_o be_v wax_v still_o so_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ground_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v be_v two_o sâ—ene_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n than_o on_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n it_o may_v be_v many_o a_o one_o think_v if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o proper_o to_o discern_v natural_a object_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v we_o can_v see_v if_o our_o ear_n be_v stop_v we_o can_v hear_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o have_v they_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n you_o have_v what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o christ_n do_v you_o talk_v of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o â—oly_a thing_n than_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n of_o money_n matter_n only_o i_o have_v no_o blessing_n for_o you_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o will_v look_v after_o our_o discourse_n what_o it_o be_v of_o many_o a_o man_n think_v he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o list_v himself_o o_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o speech_n they_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a judgement_n jer._n 8._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o our_o house_n and_o hear_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o house_n and_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o say_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o he_o have_v another_o end_n in_o it_o as_o gen._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o so_o gen._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o demand_n it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o continue_v their_o good_a communication_n for_o when_o a_o stranger_n come_v if_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v be_v silent_a therefore_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o set_v their_o good_a talk_n on_o foot_n again_o hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v quench_v good_a speech_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 28._o the_o barbarian_n kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o paul_n gather_v stick_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o simile_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n begin_v any_o good_a speech_n we_o shall_v get_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n we_o shall_v nourish_v the_o good_a talk_n a_o number_n can_v abide_v good_a speech_n they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o be_v merry_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a simile_n if_o a_o number_n of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o merciful_a man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o light_n for_o they_o to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n home_o and_o one_o shall_v go_v and_o blow_v out_o this_o light_n what_o a_o wicked_a deed_n be_v this_o so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n like_o little_a child_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v set_v up_o a_o light_n which_o to_o quench_v be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleophas_n to_o this_o demand_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o reprehension_n 2._o a_o declaration_n first_o a_o reprehension_n cleophas_n do_v reproove_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o as_o cleophas_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o christ_n we_o may_v true_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n speech_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v this_o so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v thou_o have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o and_o be_v thou_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o herein_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n faith_n second_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n they_o have_v faith_n be_v see_v first_o in_o commend_v of_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o discommend_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_v of_o christ_n first_o their_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o commend_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n they_o commend_v he_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n he_o have_v rare_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o rare_a man_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a thing_n must_v content_v he_o for_o matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v singular_a thing_n and_o
virgin_n mary_n now_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n where_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o he_o be_v between_o such_o a_o priest_n finger_n but_o ask_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a professor_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o do_v not_o go_v after_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v let_v we_o gather_v after_o he_o and_o although_o our_o body_n can_v yet_o ascend_v yet_o let_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n luk._n 24._o 50._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o ascension_n this_o be_v the_o last_o farewell_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n house_n and_o land_n castle_n and_o manor_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o blessing_n as_o the_o best_a portion_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n 1_o though_o we_o can_v leave_v land_n and_o live_n to_o our_o child_n yet_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n blessing_n behind_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n conscience_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o gen._n 28._o 3._o when_o rebeccah_n send_v her_o son_n jaakob_n for_o a_o wife_n though_o his_o father_n be_v rich_a yet_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mean_o provide_v have_v for_o his_o journey_n only_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o other_o but_o together_o with_o they_o he_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o god_n blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o and_o with_o these_o his_o mother_n think_v he_o better_o furnish_v than_o his_o rich_a brother_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n so_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v god_n blessing_n to_o his_o childn_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o be_v fence_v with_o it_o against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n for_o they_o care_v not_o who_o curse_v they_o so_o god_n bless_v they_o nor_o who_o hate_v they_o so_o god_n love_v they_o so_o if_o we_o get_v god_n blessing_n if_o that_o be_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o man_n mâ—â—_n sâ—y_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v david_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o how_o we_o may_v have_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 4._o even_o he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o that_o mouth_n that_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o second_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o go_v by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o sudden_o as_o he_o go_v from_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o here_o he_o go_v leisurely_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o same_o chariot_n shall_v bring_v christ_n again_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o bring_v we_o snow_n and_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o wind_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chariot_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o enlargement_n hereof_o we_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o time_n sermon_n xxxviii_o luke_n 24._o 50_o 51._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v and_o also_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v bethania_n and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o therein_o we_o first_o observe_v that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o which_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n we_o read_v gen._n 27._o 33._o what_o isaac_n say_v jaakob_n have_v i_o bless_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o christ_n â—â—essing_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n he_o will_v put_v a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o simile_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o therewithal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n ay_o quest._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v may_v every_o man_n have_v this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o go_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n from_o his_o brother_n esau_n sol._n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o father_n will_v feel_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n so_o christ_n will_v handle_v we_o simile_n and_o feel_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v right_a child_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v have_v his_o blessing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o child_n adopt_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v how_o may_v this_o blessing_n come_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o but_o god_n shall_v xxxviii_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v who_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 14._o even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o harmless_a man_n and_o do_v not_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n in_o man_n vanity_n in_o the_o speech_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v this_o blessing_n from_o
see_v in_o experience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o counsel_n be_v become_v the_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o we_o have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n it_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o counsel_n be_v become_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n before_o god_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v when_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v when_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n &_o the_o gentile_n we_o think_v it_o silly_a to_o beeleeve_v in_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a christian_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o then_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v comfortable_o say_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o three_o point_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 11._o 1._o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o also_o jude_n 24._o henoch_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o where_o man_n commit_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v judge_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o man_n have_v do_v their_o fault_n there_o the_o assize_n be_v keep_v simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n go_v about_o year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o unjust_a can_v come_v there_o not_o in_o hell_n because_o the_o just_a can_v come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 16._o 26._o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v come_v in_o hell_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a place_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o and_o that_o be_v this_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 1_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o where_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fine_a house_n gallant_a garden_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o their_o grief_n be_v the_o less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n as_o hest_n 7._o 11._o haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n it_o have_v be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o another_o place_n simile_n but_o to_o die_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n servant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o good_n this_o make_v his_o terror_n the_o great_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o second_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o and_o disgrace_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v josephs_n honour_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a slave_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n simile_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o every_o street_n till_o they_o come_v in_o the_o high_a and_o capital_a street_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o honour_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n whence_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a region_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o capital_a street_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o despise_v there_o they_o be_v honour_v sermon_n xliii_o act_n 17._o 3â—_n 3â—_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n xliii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o divine_n agree_v that_o the_o place_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o any_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o this_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n and_o where_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 23._o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o general_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v erect_v a_o glorious_a throne_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o we_o have_v live_v and_o where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n where_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n the_o use_v whereof_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n which_o i_o handle_v then_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o by_o probability_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 3._o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o not_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o god_n ark_n that_o be_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n reveal_v as_o genes_n 32._o 13._o jaakob_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v not_o overdrive_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v simile_n so_o
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n and_o money_n o_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o this_o world_n to_o rake_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o deal_n of_o pelf_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n at_o that_o day_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o a_o dram_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o will_v do_v they_o more_o good_a simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o do_v hear_v that_o the_o coin_n in_o this_o land_n will_v not_o go_v there_o he_o will_v go_v and_o change_v all_o his_o money_n for_o the_o coin_n of_o that_o country_n so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n where_o our_o good_n land_n and_o money_n will_v not_o go_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o change_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o that_o which_o will_v pass_v at_o that_o day_n let_v we_o get_v repentance_n faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n when_o this_o whole_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o none_o now_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v pronounce_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v their_o happiness_n the_o great_a matth._n 28._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v even_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o know_v who_o you_o seek_v you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o he_o that_o you_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o john_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o king_n yâ—t_a meeting_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n even_o so_o christ_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o have_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o assignation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v assign_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o what_o title_n by_o inheritance_n first_o assign_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n as_o luk._n 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—â—dee_o the_o whole_a â—eaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o bâ—stow_v great_a gift_n on_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o mean_a matter_n serve_v than_o a_o kingdom_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v although_o pharaoh_n do_v bestow_v great_a honour_n on_o joseph_n and_o do_v advance_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o none_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o large_a proffer_n that_o ahashuerosh_n make_v hester_n 5._o 6._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v hester_n one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o large_a promise_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o read_v luk._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v give_v it_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o become_v convert_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o most_o man_n will_v labour_v and_o toil_n in_o this_o world_n for_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n some_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o gather_v straw_n and_o stubble_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o they_o but_o some_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o obtain_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n heaven_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o three_o property_n 1_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n god_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n hart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o &_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v this_o kingdom_n his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n therefore_o we_o may_v will_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a that_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o more_o famous_a excellent_a and_o noble_a be_v the_o kingdom_n found_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 10._o 10._o of_o nimrod_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n and_o erech_n and_o accad_n and_o calâ—eh_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n that_o be_v famous_a and_o noble_a city_n and_o so_o likewise_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o golden_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o king_n that_o do_v follow_v he_o solomon_n also_o be_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o of_o great_a power_n of_o who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 10._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v silver_n as_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v as_o the_o crabtree_n among_o we_o so_o than_o the_o more_o magnificent_a wise_a and_o potent_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o grant_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o because_o no_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n wisdom_n no_o power_n with_o his_o power_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o his_o power_n beyond_o the_o
gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v holy_a and_o good_a people_n go_v to_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o to_o possess_v eternal_a shame_n so_o the_o terror_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n quest._n indeed_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n sol._n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 80._o ult_n show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n god_n now_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o grace_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v near_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_o the_o gargesiâ—es_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n simile_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o job_n we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v to_o god_n away_o from_o we_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n ay_o god_n but_o though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o this_o as_o gen._n 4._o cain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o balaam_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o have_v that_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o augustine_n say_v every_o man_n be_v glad_a of_o life_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o second_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n also_o for_o chrest_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n will_v call_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o he_o but_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a â—nto_fw-mi hell_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o howsoever_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o and_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v nor_o enjoy_v the_o least_o commodity_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o 23._o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v simile_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n a_o prison_n or_o any_o strait_a place_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v drive_v all_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o all_o torment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o hell_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o love_v god_n ordinance_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n love_v the_o sacrament_n love_v prayer_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hester_n 2._o that_o abashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o first_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v and_o trim_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sweet_a odour_n simile_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v two_o house_n the_o house_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o have_v live_v here_o a_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n will_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o one_o o_o man_n destroy_v thy_o sin_n simile_n or_o thy_o sin_n will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o will_v rob_v he_o at_o night_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n before_o night_n come_v such_o a_o servant_n sin_n be_v that_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o when_o night_n come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n to_o comfort_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v cast_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n from_o we_o but_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n also_o the_o second_o punishment_n or_o pain_n be_v 2_o malediction_n or_o god_n curse_v malediction_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v curse_v all_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n and_o bad_a liver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v away_o with_o christ_n curse_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24_o we_o read_v that_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o there_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v they_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a
spirit_n than_o all_o we_o do_v will_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v flesh_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n cyrill_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o hard_o simile_n but_o it_o have_v some_o seam_n in_o it_o whereby_o weed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n heart_n so_o fill_v with_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n appear_v by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o as_o matter_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n viii_o for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o face_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o after_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o he_o at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n say_v mark_n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o may_v every_o weak_a christian_a say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v repentance_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o repentance_n i_o have_v love_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o love_n so_o than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v for_o general_o divine_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o action_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v obedience_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v constant_a settle_a and_o fleet_a without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o save_v second_o 2_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o find_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o himself_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v esai_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o simile_n there_o be_v sure_o a_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o we_o see_v a_o little_a child_n though_o it_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n yet_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o moan_v itself_o to_o she_o so_o although_o a_o christian_a want_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o for_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n now_o seed_n be_v not_o tree_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o feel_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v any_o for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o brethren_n zech._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o 1_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v and_o to_o effect_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o brethrn_n three_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o 3_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o husband_n his_o grace_n well_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a husband_n we_o see_v young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n simile_n will_v omit_v no_o time_n for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v thus_o and_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n they_o reply_v present_o alas_o i_o have_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o although_o god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n simile_n matth._n 13._o 31._o and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o seed_n if_o it_o be_v sow_v will_v grow_v and_o increase_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o garden_n simile_n if_o he_o water_v they_o and_o they_o grow_v not_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o no_o more_o forward_o now_o than_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o just_o may_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a and_o true_o
know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v god_n for_o a_o world_n 1_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o lie_v nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n willing_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n 2_o as_o david_n do_v in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v hold_v himself_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n still_o three_o to_o hold_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a say_v s._n john_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n first_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v always_o a_o root_n leave_v 1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o root_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v these_o good_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n if_o bad_a fellow_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v go_v and_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n dung_n it_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o root_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n second_o 2_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n work_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v give_v such_o a_o disposition_n no_o encouragement_n of_o that_o estate_n till_o god_n work_v more_o in_o they_o sermon_n lvii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o we_o want_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o this_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51._o 11._o prey_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n my_o child_n my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o blessing_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o david_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n child_n crown_n kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unspeakable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extension_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o simile_n a_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n stand_v and_o look_n on_o it_o he_o joy_v to_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n nor_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o although_o a_o man_n can_v comprife_n the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o special_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n ghost_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n 1_o but_o present_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o marvellous_a stir_n estate_n which_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v possession_n luk._n 1._o 21._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o come_v into_o we_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o that_o hell_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o then_o our_o thought_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o we_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v act._n 9_o three_o day_n together_o he_o eat_v no_o meat_n but_o pray_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o ezechiel_n 37._o before_o life_n come_v into_o the_o dead_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o rattle_a shake_v and_o tremble_v among_o they_o simile_n so_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o tremble_a and_o a_o shake_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o shall_v feel_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a vomit_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o though_o bitter_a in_o taste_n at_o first_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_a ease_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o matth._n 5._o christ_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o psal_n 126._o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a than_o those_o that_o be_v shed_v out_o for_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n as_o matth._n 1._o joseph_n be_v sore_o perplex_v about_o mary_n and_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o simile_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v mary_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o a_o christian_n be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o gen._n 25._o 21._o when_o rebecca_n have_v conceive_v the_o child_n dash_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v simile_n they_o strive_v together_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o say_v she_o and_o thereupon_o ask_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v a_o strive_n in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o within_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o troublesome_a work_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v 2_o illumination_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n will._n and_o so_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o john_n 6._o 45._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o
will_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a catholic_n first_o catholic_n because_o always_o the_o true_a catholic_n have_v teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 4._o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o likewise_o revel_v 22._o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n 1_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a thou_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o god_n only_o now_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o 2_o because_o true_a catholic_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o say_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n so_o origen_n also_o we_o christian_n offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n three_o 3_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o equivocate_v shall_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o psalm_n 15._o he_o that_o speak_v he_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v inhabit_v god_n holy_a hill_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v swear_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v see_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o before_o we_o remove_v hence_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v with_o gold_n simile_n and_o there_o may_v have_v it_o but_o fill_v it_o with_o rubbish_n stone_n and_o gravel_n when_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v have_v gold_n to_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fill_v our_o ship_n with_o rubbish_n gravel_n or_o dirt_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fill_v ship_n with_o the_o pure_a gold_n to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o our_o return_n to_o god_n sermon_n lxviii_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n and_o more_o special_a favour_n on_o they_o than_o on_o all_o other_o society_n and_o assembly_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v common_a blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 69._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 45._o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a these_o common_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n servant_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o much_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o make_v a_o question_n and_o say_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o so_o psalm_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o world_n have_v part_n in_o for_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v common_a blessing_n as_o riches_n favour_n among_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v art_n and_o science_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v special_a blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o child_n only_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n so_o genes_n 17._o 18_o 22._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n even_o so_o now_o god_n bless_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o make_v great_a man_n of_o they_o and_o rich_a gives_z they_o wisdom_n child_n and_o such_o like_a but_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v establish_v with_o isaac_n his_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o none_o but_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o first_o child_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o so_o if_o any_o way_n either_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o provocation_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o from_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o know_v no_o where_o to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v home_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n house_n simile_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o bread_n enough_o and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o day_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o when_o christian_n shall_v consider_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o bless_v at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v no_o small_a allurement_n for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v hos_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o
simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o †_o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o †_o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o †_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o †_o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o †_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o †_o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o †_o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o †_o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o †_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o †_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o †_o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o †_o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
leave_v she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o leave_v simile_n but_o a_o little_a cruse_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o it_o where_o upon_o the_o prophet_n bid_v she_o go_v and_o borrow_v vessel_n of_o her_o neighbour_n than_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o herself_o and_o power_n into_o those_o vessel_n and_o fill_v they_o which_o she_o do_v and_o so_o pay_v her_o creditor_n and_o live_v of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o church_n case_n the_o devil_n implead_v she_o for_o debt_n and_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a pitcher_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o there_o have_v run_v out_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o oil_n as_o that_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o she_o that_o he_o will_v discharge_v all_o her_o debt_n five_o 5_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o deduction_n as_o psal_n 45._o 14_o it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o â—aâ—ment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o although_o she_o can_v see_v he_o because_o she_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o she_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v christ_n request_n john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o suit_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n howsoever_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o as_o revel_v 19_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n say_v halleluiah_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n almighty_n have_v reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v her_o sâ—lfe_n ready_a all_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o this_o and_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o gladness_n for_o that_o one_o day_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o last_o 6_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o deduction_n no_o good_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o any_o place_n nor_o before_o any_o company_n no_o more_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o simile_n but_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v but_o mean_a as_o heb._n 2._o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o luk._n 12._o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o joseph_n confess_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o so_o will_v christ_n one_o day_n acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o respect_v and_o regard_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v high_o promote_v christ_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o thing_n present_a and_o think_v on_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v think_v upon_o this_o joyful_a meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o love_n jesus_n christ_n be_v careful_a to_o pass_v your_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n at_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o comfortable_a husband_n to_o we_o simile_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o displease_v her_o husband_n at_o any_o time_n if_o she_o have_v give_v he_o any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n she_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o she_o be_v reconcile_v and_o her_o husband_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o she_o so_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o present_a by_o evident_a token_n that_o our_o love_a husband_n be_v displease_v by_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o comfortable_o but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o i_o say_v see_v we_o see_v he_o displease_v with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o please_v with_o we_o sermon_n lxiv_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o any_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n for_o if_o one_o have_v a_o stately_a house_n or_o a_o fruitful_a field_n he_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v one_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o goodly_a situation_n and_o commodity_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o so_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o nor_o i_o hope_v tedious_a to_o any_o that_o i_o insist_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n church_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o building_n that_o as_o a_o pillar_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o house_n from_o fall_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n will_v let_v fall_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o another_o society_n but_o only_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o there_o god_n be_v know_v so_o we_o see_v psal_n 76._o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v be_v juda_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n for_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n so_o also_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaakob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n now_o two_o way_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o table_n of_o truth_n way_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n
to_o all_o her_o child_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v for_o the_o first_o it_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o truth_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o 1_o it_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a rich_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o people_n scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n leave_v of_o her_o husband_n christ_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o jewel_n or_o some_o other_o treasure_n with_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n she_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o come_v home_o again_o simile_n she_o will_v lock_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o in_o some_o box_n or_o chest_n so_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rich_a jewel_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o her_o husband_n christ_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n exod._n 25._o 16._o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n to_o put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o be_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n of_o cedar_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o durable_a wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o trust_n commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o none_o have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n if_o a_o tender_a mother_n shall_v have_v a_o spring_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n live_v by_o to_o drink_v of_o simile_n how_o careful_a will_v she_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o annoyance_n so_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o the_o church_n live_v by_o and_o drink_v of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o annoyance_n it_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o original_a text_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n for_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o if_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o original_a then_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v can_v be_v right_o here_o then_o to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v in_o flat_a atheism_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v show_v you_o divers_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o high_a one_o therefore_o as_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v simile_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o so_o i_o will_v come_v down_o as_o low_a as_o i_o can_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o your_o capacity_n who_o hear_v i_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v by_o comparison_n from_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o statute_n law_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o fundimentall_a point_n and_o his_o public_a record_n if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o god_n be_v our_o king_n 1_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o statute-law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o public_a record_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o man_n uncorrupted_a and_o govern_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v any_o to_o corrupt_v it_o see_v he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n than_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v have_v of_o his_o law_n josephus_n report_n and_o also_o eusebius_n of_o a_o certain_a poet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o holy_a sentence_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o of_o another_o that_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o who_o be_v take_v with_o a_o phrenetical_a madness_n and_o hardly_o ever_o recover_v again_o now_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o do_v profane_a the_o scripture_n then_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v corrupt_v it_o see_v god_n have_v set_v this_o seal_n to_o it_o this_o god_n make_v good_a revel_v 22._o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o who_o dare_v meddle_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 5._o 18._o 2._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v now_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n endure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o still_o send_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a judge_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o sincere_a judge_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a they_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o sea_n simile_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o shelf_n rock_n and_o sand_n and_o where_o they_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v corrupt_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o where_o the_o danger_n have_v be_v nay_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v corrupt_v he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o know_v or_o if_o
1._o in_o exhortation_n 2._o in_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n 3._o in_o consolation_n 4._o in_o mutual_a prayer_n first_o 1_o in_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o fear_n god_n exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o holy_a duty_n command_v as_o heb._n 3._o 13._o say_v s._n paul_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 11._o 24._o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v himself_o on_o in_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o other_o as_o zech._n 4._o 2._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o a_o bowl_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o with_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o two_o o_o live_v tree_n right_a over_o it_o to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n with_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o shine_a lamp_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o olive_n tree_n to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n or_o oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brother_n simile_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o meet_v many_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o idle_a talk_n and_o let_v this_o duty_n slip_v so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n second_o 2_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v they_o again_o admonition_n as_o gal._n 6._o say_v s._n paul_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o any_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o surgeon_n simile_n that_o be_v to_o set_v a_o joint_n who_o use_v it_o with_o great_a tenderness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o right_a place_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n fall_v into_o any_o fault_n use_v they_o gentle_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o recover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v overtake_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v so_o we_o must_v do_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o those_o that_o escape_n and_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n first_o simile_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n mountain_n or_o rock_n and_o hang_v out_o light_n and_o lantern_n that_o so_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o same_o harbour_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v recover_v again_o we_o must_v hang_v out_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o lantern_n advise_v and_o admonish_v other_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o harbour_n that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o three_o 3_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n christian_a consolation_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n because_o that_o ordinary_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consolation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n have_v need_v to_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o prov._n 31._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v give_v you_o strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o sick_a family_n where_o they_o be_v give_v to_o faint_v they_o have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o simile_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sick_a family_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v they_o that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v comfortable_a word_n to_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v they_o but_o we_o see_v job_n 6._o 14._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n complain_v psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n four_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o james_n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v 4_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v divers_a ship_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o traffic_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o for_o other_o commodity_n but_o all_o such_o as_o they_o bring_v home_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o number_n of_o ship_n that_o go_v to_o sea_n some_o of_o who_o make_v request_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v home_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o body_n four_o riches_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o communicate_v of_o riches_n and_o good_n to_o one_o another_o gal._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v while_o you_o have_v time_n do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n &_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n that_o man_n come_v more_o short_a in_o than_o in_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o but_o this_o they_o stick_v at_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o they_o stick_v at_o but_o matth._n 2._o 11._o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n they_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o do_v also_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o their_o treasure_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o augustine_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o shall_v surfeit_v and_o another_o starve_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o another_o in_o want_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o master_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o
shall_v all_o inherit_v one_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o make_v our_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o our_o riches_n and_o good_n and_o again_o speak_v out_o of_o psal_n 68_o say_v he_o man_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n keep_v it_o for_o their_o child_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a estate_n yet_o let_v he_o have_v a_o child_n portion_n matth._n 21._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n some_o strew_v garment_n in_o the_o way_n some_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n so_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o strew_v thy_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o feed_v they_o yet_o cut_v down_o branch_n at_o least_o that_o be_v speak_v comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n sermon_n lxix_o galat._n 6._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o timber_n lxix_o tree_n he_o may_v have_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a stuff_n fit_a for_o building_n simile_n so_o out_o of_o one_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o there_o may_v if_o it_o be_v well_o handle_v run_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a matter_n we_o show_v the_o last_o day_n that_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n so_o they_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v threefold_a first_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n second_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a three_o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o put_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v now_o insist_v on_o these_o three_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o our_o good_n and_o riches_n 2._o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o there_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o deut._n 1_o 15._o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n good_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a to_o thy_o brother_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n so_o eccl._n 11._o 1._o say_v he_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o will_v pour_v forth_o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o gal._n 6._o 11._o while_n we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n simile_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o hand_n receive_v not_o meat_n into_o itself_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o liver_n can_v hold_v the_o blood_n but_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o vein_n 2_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o communion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n good_n second_o what_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n be_v herein_o we_o will_v show_v you_o first_o 1._o the_o excess_n 2._o the_o defect_n thereof_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o give_v too_o little_a so_o both_o be_v faulty_a the_o excess_n be_v rare_a and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v that_o way_n the_o excess_n be_v 1_o when_o man_n give_v away_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v wife_n and_o child_n with_o give_v according_a as_o the_o anabaptiste_n teach_v who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o act._n 4._o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a to_o who_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o love_n only_o as_o phil._n 16._o all_o thing_n be_v common_a by_o love_n and_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n so_o this_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o love_n second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o want_n and_o extremity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o want_n they_o do_v well_o to_o sell_v their_o portion_n and_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o every_o firstday_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o contribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n the_o papist_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o leave_v ourselves_o nothing_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o a_o thorn_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n tree_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a whereby_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o it_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o impart_v it_o all_o simile_n or_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v discretion_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o tree_n shall_v stand_v still_v and_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o give_v away_o all_o at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v his_o wealth_n and_o to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a brethren_n by_o little_a and_o little_a continual_o than_o to_o give_v away_o all_o at_o one_o time_n &_o none_o at_o another_o so_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n to_o give_v all_o away_o from_o himself_o at_o once_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v give_v continual_o object_n but_o the_o papist_n object_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o commandment_n or_o precept_n be_v personal_a to_o that_o man_n only_o in_o a_o special_a service_n as_o john_n 15._o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o unless_o he_o do_v wash_v he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o wash_v one_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v despise_v or_o contemn_v it_o he_o may_v have_v just_o perish_v simile_n because_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n to_o he_o only_o so_o because_o this_o precept_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o personal_a precept_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o second_o excess_n